Showing 2501-2600 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 2633

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that a woman came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Allah's Messenger, men receive your instructions; kindly allocate at your convenience a day for us also, on which we would come to you and you would teach us what Allah has taught you. He said: You assemble on such and such a day. They assembled and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to them and taught them what Allah had taught him and he then said: No woman amongst you who sends her three children as her forerunners (in the Hereafter) but they would serve him as a protection against Hell-Fire. A woman said: What about two and two and two? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Even if they are two and two and two.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ الرِّجَالُ بِحَدِيثِكَ فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ يَوْمًا نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ تُعَلِّمُنَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْتَمِعْنَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعْنَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ تُقَدِّمُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا مِنْ وَلَدِهَا ثَلاَثَةً إِلاَّ كَانُوا لَهَا حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2633
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ : أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَرَجَعَ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ الْمُسْتَأْذِنُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ : فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَهُ وَإِلَّا، فَلْيَرْجِعْ "، فَقَالَ : لَتَأْتِيَنَّ بِمَنْ يَشْهَدُ مَعَكَ، أَوْ لَأَفْعَلَنَّ، وَلَأَفْعَلَنَّ. قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ : فَأَتَانَا وَأَنَا فِي قَوْمٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَهُوَ فَزِعٌ مِنْ وَعِيدِ عُمَرَ إِيَّاهُ، فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا، فَقَالَ : أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلًا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَّا شَهِدَ لِي بِهِ. قَالَ : فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي، فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرْهُ أَنِّي مَعَكَ عَلَى هَذَا. وَقَالَ ذَاكَ آخَرُونَ، فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2548
Musnad Ahmad 292
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin al-Hadathan said:
`Umar would swear an oath three times, saying: By Allah, no one has more right to this wealth than anyone else, I have no more right to it than anyone else; there is no Muslim who does not have a share in this wealth, except a slave, but it is to be divided according to our categories in the light of the Book of Allah and our closeness to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Thus it is to be given on the basis of a man`s efforts for the sake of lslam, his seniority in Islam, his support for Islam, and his need. By Allah, if I live, a shepherd in the mountains of San‘a’ will get his share of that wealth when he is tending his flock.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُيَسَّرٍ أَبُو سَعْدٍ الصَّاغَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى أَيْمَانٍ ثَلَاثٍ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الْمَالِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَمَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَلَهُ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ نَصِيبٌ إِلَّا عَبْدًا مَمْلُوكًا وَلَكِنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَقَسْمِنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَقَدَمُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَغَنَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ وَ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ بَقِيتُ لَهُمْ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ الرَّاعِيَ بِجَبَلِ صَنْعَاءَ حَظُّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَهُوَ يَرْعَى مَكَانَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 292
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 200
Mishkat al-Masabih 880
‘Aun b. ‘Abdallah reported on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud that God’s Messenger said:
When one of you bows and says three times while doing so, “Glory be to my mighty Lord”, his bowing is complete; and that is the least which effects this. When he prostrates himself and says three times while doing so, “Glory be to my most high Lord”, his prostration is complete; and that is the least which effects this. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but Tirmidhi said that its isnad is not connected, because ‘Aun did not meet Ibn Mas'ud.
وَعَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا رَكَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَدْ تَمَّ رُكُوعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَدْنَاهُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَقَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَدْ تَمَّ سُجُودُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَدْنَاهُ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد ابْن مَاجَهْ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ لِأَنَّ عونا لم يلق ابْن مَسْعُود
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 880
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 304
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 407
Hisham ibn 'Amir heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "It is not lawful for a Muslim to snub another Muslim for more than three nights. As long as they are cut off from each other, they are turning away from the Truth. The first of them to return to a proper state has his expiation for that inasmuch as he was the first to return to a proper state. If they die while they are cut off from one another, neither of them will ever enter the Garden."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ هِشَامَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يُصَارِمَ مُسْلِمًا فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ، فَإِنَّهُمَا مَا صَارَمَا فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ، فَإِنَّهُمَا نَاكِبَانِ عَنِ الْحَقِّ مَا دَامَا عَلَى صِرَامِهِمَا، وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَهُمَا فَيْئًا يَكُونُ كَفَّارَةً لَهُ سَبْقُهُ بِالْفَيْءِ، وَإِنْ هُمَا مَاتَا عَلَى صِرَامِهِمَا لَمْ يَدْخُلاَ الْجَنَّةَ جَمِيعًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 407
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 407
Sahih al-Bukhari 6522

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The people will be gathered in three ways: (The first way will be of) those who will wish or have a hope (for Paradise) and will have a fear (of punishment), (The second batch will be those who will gather) riding two on a camel or three on a camel or ten on a camel. (The third batch) the rest of the people will be urged to gather by the Fire which will accompany them at the time of their afternoon nap and stay with them where they will spend the night, and will be with them in the morning wherever they may be then, and will be with them in the afternoon wherever they may be then."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ عَلَى ثَلاَثِ طَرَائِقَ، رَاغِبِينَ رَاهِبِينَ وَاثْنَانِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ، وَثَلاَثَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ، وَأَرْبَعَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ، وَعَشَرَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَحْشُرُ بَقِيَّتَهُمُ النَّارُ، تَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ قَالُوا، وَتَبِيتُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ بَاتُوا، وَتُصْبِحُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَصْبَحُوا، وَتُمْسِي مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَمْسَوْا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6522
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 529
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1178
Hammad bin Yazid said:
"I said to Abu Ayyub: 'Do you know of anyone who said that: "Your case is up to you?" counts as three besides Al-Hasan?' He said: "No, not besides Al-Hasan.' Then he said: 'O Allah forgive me - except for what has been narrated to me by Qatadah, from Kathir the freed slave of Banu Samurah, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet said: "Three.'"Abu Ayyub said: 'So I met Kathir the freed slave of Banu Samurah and asked him about it, but he was not aware of it. So I returned to Qatadah and informed him about that and he said: "He forgot."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَيُّوبَ هَلْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ أَحَدًا قَالَ فِي أَمْرُكِ بِيَدِكِ أَنَّهَا ثَلاَثٌ إِلاَّ الْحَسَنَ فَقَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ الْحَسَنَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ غَفْرًا إِلاَّ مَا حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَلَقِيتُ كَثِيرًا - مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَمُرَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَتَادَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ نَسِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ حَرْبٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏

وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، بِهَذَا وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، مَوْقُوفٌ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُعْرَفْ حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مَرْفُوعًا ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ حَافِظًا صَاحِبَ حَدِيثٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي أَمْرُكِ بِيَدِكِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ هِيَ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْقَضَاءُ مَا قَضَتْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا جَعَلَ أَمْرَهَا بِيَدِهَا وَطَلَّقَتْ نَفْسَهَا ثَلاَثًا وَأَنْكَرَ الزَّوْجُ وَقَالَ لَمْ أَجْعَلْ أَمْرَهَا بِيَدِهَا إِلاَّ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ اسْتُحْلِفَ الزَّوْجُ وَكَانَ الْقَوْلُ قَوْلَهُ مَعَ يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ سُفْيَانُ وَأَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى قَوْلِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ فَقَالَ الْقَضَاءُ مَا قَضَتْ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا إِسْحَاقُ فَذَهَبَ إِلَى قَوْلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1178
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1178
Sunan Abi Dawud 4564

Narrated Abu Dawud:

I found in my notebook from Shaiban and I did not hear from him ; Abu Bakr, a reliable friend of ours, said: Shaiban - Muhammad b. Rashid - Sulaiman b. Musad - 'Amr b. Suh'aib, On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) would fix the blood-money for accidental killing at the rate of four hundred dinars or their equivalent in silver for townsmen, and he would fix it according to the price of camels. So when they were dear, he increased the amount to be paid, and when cheap prices prevailed he reduced the amount to be paid. In the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) they reached between four hundred and eight hundred dinars, their equivalent in silver being eight thousand dirhams.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgment that those who possessed cattle should pay two hundred cows, and those who possessed sheep two thousand sheep.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The blood-money is to be treated as something to be inherited by the heirs of the one who has been killed, and the remainder should be divided among the agnates.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgment that for cutting off a nose completely there was full blood-money, one hundred (camels) were to be paid. If the tip of the nose was cut off, half of the blood-money,i.e. fifty camels were to be paid, or their equivalent in gold or in silver, or a hundred cows, or one thousand sheep. For the hand, when it was cut of,f half of the blood-money was to be paid; for one foot of half, the blood-money was to be paid. For a wound in the head, a third of the blood-money was due, i.e. thirty-three camels and a third of the blood-money, or their equivalent in gold, silver, cows or sheep. For a head thrust which reaches the body, the same blood-money was to be paid. Ten camels were to be paid for every finger, and five camels for every tooth.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave judgment that the blood-money for a woman should be divided among her relatives on her father's side, who did not inherit anything from her except the residence of her heirs. If she was killed, her blood-money should be distributed among her heirs, and they would have the right of taking revenge on the murderer.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There is nothing for the murderer; and if he (the victim) has no heir, his heir will be the one who is nearest to ...

قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِي عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ - فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، - صَاحِبٌ لَنَا ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ رَاشِدٍ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَوِّمُ دِيَةَ الْخَطَإِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى أَرْبَعَمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ يُقَوِّمُهَا عَلَى أَثْمَانِ الإِبِلِ فَإِذَا غَلَتْ رَفَعَ فِي قِيمَتِهَا وَإِذَا هَاجَتْ رُخْصًا نَقَصَ مِنْ قِيمَتِهَا وَبَلَغَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ إِلَى ثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَدْلَهَا مِنَ الْوَرِقِ ثَمَانِيَةَ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَقَرِ مِائَتَىْ بَقَرَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ دِيَةُ عَقْلِهِ فِي الشَّاءِ فَأَلْفَىْ شَاةٍ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَقْلَ مِيرَاثٌ بَيْنَ وَرَثَةِ الْقَتِيلِ عَلَى قَرَابَتِهِمْ فَمَا فَضَلَ فَلِلْعَصَبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الأَنْفِ إِذَا جُدِعَ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً وَإِنْ جُدِعَتْ ثَنْدُوَتُهُ فَنِصْفُ الْعَقْلِ خَمْسُونَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ أَوْ مِائَةُ بَقَرَةٍ أَوْ أَلْفُ شَاةٍ وَفِي الْيَدِ إِذَا قُطِعَتْ نِصْفُ الْعَقْلِ وَفِي الرِّجْلِ نِصْفُ الْعَقْلِ وَفِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ ثُلُثُ الْعَقْلِ ثَلاَثٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَثُلْثٌ أَوْ قِيمَتُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ أَوِ الْبَقَرِ أَوِ الشَّاءِ وَالْجَائِفَةُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَفِي الأَصَابِعِ فِي كُلِّ أُصْبُعٍ عَشْرٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَفِي الأَسْنَانِ فِي كُلِّ سِنٍّ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ عَقْلَ الْمَرْأَةِ بَيْنَ عَصَبَتِهَا مَنْ كَانُوا لاَ يَرِثُونَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فَضَلَ عَنْ وَرَثَتِهَا فَإِنْ قُتِلَتْ فَعَقْلُهَا بَيْنَ وَرَثَتِهَا وَهُمْ يَقْتُلُونَ قَاتِلَهُمْ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لِلْقَاتِلِ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ وَارِثٌ فَوَارِثُهُ أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَرِثُ الْقَاتِلُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ هَذَا كُلُّهُ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ دِمَشْقَ هَرَبَ إِلَى الْبَصْرَةِ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4564
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4547
Sunan Abi Dawud 1383

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

The Prophet (saws) said: Seek it (laylat al-Qadr) in the last ten days of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, seventh and fifth night. I (AbuNadrah) said: You know counting better than us, AbuSa'id. He said: Yes. I asked: What do you mean by the ninth, seventh and fifth night? He said: When the twenty-first night passes, the night which follows it is the night; when the twenty-third night passes, the night which follows it is the seventh; when the twenty-fifth passes, the night which follows it is the fifth.

Abu Dawud said: I do not know whether anything remained hidden from me or not.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ وَالْخَامِسَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِالْعَدَدِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَالسَّابِعَةُ وَالْخَامِسَةُ قَالَ إِذَا مَضَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَإِذَا مَضَى ثَلاَثٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا السَّابِعَةُ وَإِذَا مَضَى خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا الْخَامِسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَخَفِيَ عَلَىَّ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1383
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1378
Mishkat al-Masabih 1753
Abu Sa'id told a woman coming to God’s messenger and saying, “Messenger of God, the men have a monopoly of what you say, so appoint us a day on which we may come to you to teach us some of what God has taught you.” He told them to gather on such and such a day in such and such a place, and when they did so he came to them and taught them some of what God had taught him. Then he said, “No woman among you will be predeceased by three of her children without that being a curtain from hell for her." One of the women asked whether that applied if there were two, repeating the question twice, and he replied, “Two also, two also, two also." Bukharl transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ الرِّجَالُ بِحَدِيثِكَ فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ يَوْمًا نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ تُعَلِّمُنَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ. فَقَالَ: «اجْتَمِعْنَ فِي يَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي مَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا» فَاجْتَمَعْنَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ تُقَدِّمَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا من وَلَدهَا ثَلَاثَة إِلَّا كَانَ لَهَا حِجَابا ن النَّارِ» فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ؟ فَأَعَادَتْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1753
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 225
Sunan Ibn Majah 2811
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Allah will admit three people to Paradise by virtue of one arrow: The one who makes it, seeking reward by making it well; the one who shoots it; and the one who hands it to him.” And the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Shoot and ride, and if you shoot that is dearer to me than if you ride. All things that a Muslim man does for entertainment are in vain except for shooting arrows, training his horse and playing with his wife, for these are things that bring reward.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَزْرَقِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ الثَّلاَثَةَ الْجَنَّةَ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ وَالْمُمِدَّ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا وَكُلُّ مَا يَلْهُو بِهِ الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ بَاطِلٌ إِلاَّ رَمْيَهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَتَأْدِيبَهُ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتَهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2811
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2811
Sahih al-Bukhari 186

Narrated `Amr:

My father saw `Amr bin Abi Hasan asking `Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. `Abdullah bin Zaid asked for earthenware pot containing water and in front of them performed ablution like that of the Prophet . He poured water from the pot over his hand and washed his hands thrice and then he put his hands in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out with three handfuls of water. Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice; and then put his hands in the water and then passed them over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear of the head once, and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، شَهِدْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَبِي حَسَنٍ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ عَنْ وُضُوءِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لَهُمْ وُضُوءَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكْفَأَ عَلَى يَدِهِ مِنَ التَّوْرِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي التَّوْرِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثَ غَرَفَاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 186
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 186
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1119

Narrated `Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) Allah's Apostle (in his last days) used to pray sitting. He would recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the recitation he would get up and recite them while standing and then he would bow and prostrate. He used to do the same in the second rak`a. After finishing the Prayer he used to look at me and if I was awake he would talk to me and if I was asleep, he would lie down.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَيَقْرَأُ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ، فَإِذَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ نَحْوٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً قَامَ فَقَرَأَهَا وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ، يَفْعَلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ نَظَرَ، فَإِنْ كُنْتُ يَقْظَى تَحَدَّثَ مَعِي، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ نَائِمَةً اضْطَجَعَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1119
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 220
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1201 d

Ka'b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him) stood near him and lice were falling from his head. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said:

Do these vermins trouble you? I said: Yes. Thereupon he said: Then shave your head; and it was in connection with me that this verse was revealed:" Whoever among you is sick or has an ailment of the head, he (may effect) a compensation by fasting or alms or a sacrifice". He (the Holy Prophet, therefore) said to me: Observe fast for three days or give a quantity of alms enough to feed six needy persons or offer sacrifice (of an animal) that is available.
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى حَدَّثَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأْسُهُ يَتَهَافَتُ قَمْلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيَّ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ‏}‏ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ تَصَدَّقْ بِفَرَقٍ بَيْنَ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ أَوِ انْسُكْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1201d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2735
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 622
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that :
the Prophet said: "A Tabi or a Tabi'ah (is due) on thirty cows, and a Musinnah (is due) on every forty."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِي ثَلاَثِينَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ تَبِيعٌ أَوْ تَبِيعَةٌ وَفِي أَرْبَعِينَ مُسِنَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ وَعَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ ثِقَةٌ حَافِظٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شَرِيكٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أُمِّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 622
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 622
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794
Uyainah bin Abdur-Rahman narrated:
"My father narrated to me: 'The Night of Al-Qadr was mentioned in the presence of Abu Bakrah, so he said: "I do not search for it due to something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah, except for during the last ten (nights); for indeed I heard him say: 'Search for it when nine remain, or; when seven remain, or; when five remain, or; during the last three nights.'" He (Uyainah) said: "During the twenty (nights) of Ramadan, Abu Bakrah used to perform Salat just as he performed Salat during the rest of the year. But when the (last) ten began, he would struggle (performing more Salat during the night)."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، ذُكِرَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِمُلْتَمِسِهَا، لِشَيْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي تِسْعٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي سَبْعٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي خَمْسٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي ثَلاَثٍ أَوْ آخِرِ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرَةَ يُصَلِّي فِي الْعِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ كَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سَائِرِ السَّنَةِ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْعَشْرُ اجْتَهَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 794
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1094
Anas bin Malik narrated:
The Messenger of Allah saw some traces of saffron on `Abdur-Rahman bin `Awf so he said: 'What is this?' He said: 'I married a woman for the amount of gold equal to a date stone.' So he said: 'May Allah bless you. Have a banquet, even if with only one sheep.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى عَلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ أَثَرَ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً عَلَى وَزْنِ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَزُهَيْرِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ وَزْنُ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَزْنُ ثَلاَثَةِ دَرَاهِمَ وَثُلُثٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ هُوَ وَزْنُ خَمْسَةِ دَرَاهِمَ وَثُلُثٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1094
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1094
Sunan Abi Dawud 5019

Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying:

When the time draws near, a believer’s vision can hardly be false. The truer one of them is in his speech, the truer he is in his vision. Visions are of three types: Good visions are glad tidings from Allah, a terrifying vision caused by the devil, and the ideas which come from within a man. So when one sees anything he dislikes, he should get up and pray, and should not tell it to the people. He said : I like a fetter and dislike a shackle on the neck; a fetter indicates being firmly established in religion.

Abu Dawud said : “when the time draws near” means that when the day and night are equal.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ تَكْذِبَ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ فَالرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالرُّؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَرُؤْيَا مِمَّا يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ الْمَرْءُ نَفْسَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأُحِبُّ الْقَيْدَ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ وَالْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ يَعْنِي يَسْتَوِيَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5019
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 247
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5001
Sahih al-Bukhari 4875

Narrated `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle while in a tent on the day of the Battle of Badr, said, "O Allah! I request you (to fulfill) Your promise and contract! O Allah! If You wish that you will not be worshipped henceforth.." On that Abu Bakr held the Prophet by the hand and said, "That is enough, O Allah's Apostle You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly," while the Prophet was putting on his armor. So Allah's Apostle went out, reciting Their multitude will be put to flight, and they will show their backs.' (54.45)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهْوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَنْشُدُكَ عَهْدَكَ وَوَعْدَكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تَشَأْ لاَ تُعْبَدْ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ حَسْبُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلْحَحْتَ عَلَى رَبِّكَ‏.‏ وَهْوَ يَثِبُ فِي الدِّرْعِ، فَخَرَجَ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏{‏سَيُهْزَمُ الْجَمْعُ وَيُوَلُّونَ الدُّبُرَ‏}‏‏.‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4875
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 396
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 398
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 906

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to offer the prayer earlier if it was very cold; and if it was very hot he used to delay the prayer, i.e. the Jumua prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَلْدَةَ ـ هُوَ خَالِدُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْبَرْدُ بَكَّرَ بِالصَّلاَةِ، وَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ أَبْرَدَ بِالصَّلاَةِ، يَعْنِي الْجُمُعَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَلْدَةَ فَقَالَ بِالصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْجُمُعَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بِشْرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَلْدَةَ قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَمِيرٌ الْجُمُعَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَيْفَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 906
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 29
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3017 a

Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew said to'Umar:

You recite a verse which, if it had been revealed in relation to us, we would have taken that day as the day of rejoicing. Thereupon 'Umar said: I know where it was revealed and on the day when it was revealed and where Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been at that time when it was revealed. It was revealed on the day of 'Arafa (ninth of Dhu'l Hijjah) and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had been staying in 'Arafat. Sufyan said: I doubt, whether it was Friday or not (and the verse referred to) is this:" Today I have perfected your religion for you and completed My favours upon you" (v. 4).
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ، بْنِ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، قَالُوا لِعُمَرَ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ آيَةً لَوْ أُنْزِلَتْ فِينَا لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ أُنْزِلَتْ وَأَىَّ يَوْمٍ أُنْزِلَتْ وَأَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ أُنْزِلَتْ أُنْزِلَتْ بِعَرَفَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَشُكُّ كَانَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي ‏{‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3017a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7153
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3043

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Amr ibn Aws and AbulSha'tha' reported that Bujalah said: I was secretary to Jaz' ibn Mu'awiyah, the uncle of Ahnaf ibn Qays.

A letter came to us from Umar one year before his death, saying: Kill every magician, separate the relatives of prohibited degrees from the Magians, and forbid them to murmur (before eating). So we killed three magicians in one day, and separated from a Magian husband his wife of a prohibited degree according to the Book of Allah.

He prepared abundant food and called them, and placed the sword on his thigh. They ate (the food) but did not murmur. They threw (on the ground) one or two mule-loads of silver. Umar did not take jizyah from Magians until AbdurRahman ibn Awf witnessed that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taken jizyah from the Magians of Hajar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ بَجَالَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ وَأَبَا الشَّعْثَاءِ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ إِذْ جَاءَنَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ اقْتُلُوا كُلَّ سَاحِرٍ وَفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَانْهَوْهُمْ عَنِ الزَّمْزَمَةِ فَقَتَلْنَا فِي يَوْمٍ ثَلاَثَةَ سَوَاحِرَ وَفَرَّقْنَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَحَرِيمِهِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَصَنَعَ طَعَامًا كَثِيرًا فَدَعَاهُمْ فَعَرَضَ السَّيْفَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ فَأَكَلُوا وَلَمْ يُزَمْزِمُوا وَأَلْقَوْا وِقْرَ بَغْلٍ أَوْ بَغْلَيْنِ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرَ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ بعضه مجوس هجر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3043
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3037
Mishkat al-Masabih 1305
‘A’isha reported the Prophet as saying, “Do you know what happens this night?” meaning the middle night of Sha‘ban. She asked, “What happens in it, Messenger of God?” He replied, “In it record is made of every human being who will be born and of every human being who will die this year; in it their actions are taken up to heaven and in it their provisions are sent down.” She asked, “Does one enter paradise only by the mercy of God most high?” He replied three times, “No one enters paradise but by the mercy of God most high.” She asked, “Not even you, Messenger of God?” He put his hand on the crown of his head and said, “Not even I, unless God enfolds me in His mercy,” saying it three times. Baihaqi transmitted it in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «هَل تدرين مَا هَذِه اللَّيْل؟» يَعْنِي لَيْلَةَ النِّصْفِ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ قَالَتْ: مَا فِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «فِيهَا أَنْ يُكْتَبَ كلُّ مَوْلُودٍ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ وَفِيهَا أَنْ يُكْتَبَ كُلُّ هَالِكٍ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ وَفِيهَا تُرْفَعُ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَفِيهَا تَنْزِلُ أَرْزَاقُهُمْ» . فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى؟ فَقَالَ: «مَا مِنْ أحد يدْخل الْجنَّة إِلَّا برحمة الله تَعَالَى» . ثَلَاثًا. قُلْتُ: وَلَا أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ فَقَالَ: «وَلَا أَنَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ» . يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1305
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 716
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2403
'Abdullah bin Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Fast one day of the month and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast two days and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast three days and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast four days and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: ' I am able to do more than that.' The messenger of Allah said: 'The best fasting is the fast of Dawud; he used to fast one day and not the next."' 2406. It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "My beloved Prophet advised me to do three things which I will never give up, if Allah wills. He advised me to pray Duha to pray Witr before sleeping, and to fast three days of each month."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ فَيَّاضٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عِيَاضٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْضَلُ الصَّوْمِ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2403
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 314
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2405
Sahih Muslim 316 a

'A'isha reported:

When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) bathed because of sexual intercourse, he first washed his hands: he then poured water with his right hand on his left hand and washed his private parts. He then performed ablution as is done for prayer'. He then took some water and put his fingers and moved them through the roots of his hair. And when he found that these had been properly mois- tened, then poured three handfuls on his head and then poured water over his body and subsequently washed his feet.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ يَبْدَأُ فَيَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُفْرِغُ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ فَيَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ الْمَاءَ فَيُدْخِلُ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي أُصُولِ الشَّعْرِ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَى أَنْ قَدِ اسْتَبْرَأَ حَفَنَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ حَفَنَاتٍ ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ عَلَى سَائِرِ جَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 316a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 319 b

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took a bath from the vessel (which contained seven to eight seers, i. e. fifteen to sixteen pounds) of water And I and he (the Holy Prophet) took a bath from the same vessel. And in the hadith narrated by Sufyan the words are:" from one vessel". Qutaiba said: Al-Faraq is three Sa' (a cubic measuring of varying magnitude).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْتَسِلُ فِي الْقَدَحِ وَهُوَ الْفَرَقُ وَكُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فِي الإِنَاءِ الْوَاحِدِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَالْفَرَقُ ثَلاَثَةُ آصُعٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 319b
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 625
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1825
‘A’isha said that three sunnas concerned Barira.* One was that she became free and was given her choice regarding her husband. God’s messenger said, "The right of inheritance from an emancipated slave belongs to the one who set him free.”* God’s messenger once came in when the pot was boiling with meat in it, and he was presented with some of the bread and condiments which were in the house. He asked, “Did I not see a pot containing meat?” and was told, “Yes, but that is meat which was given as sadaqa to Barira and you do not eat the sadaqa.” He replied, “It is sadaqa for her and a gift to us.” *** (Bukhari and Muslim.) * A slave-woman whom 'A’isha bought and set free. ** The context shows that these words are said to have been spoken in connection with Barira. *** This is the part of the tradition which makes it relevant in this chapter, as it declares that one who may not lawfully receive sadaqa may accept as a gift sadaqa which has been received by one who may lawfully receive it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلَاثُ سُنَنٍ: إِحْدَى السُّنَنِ أَنَّهَا عُتِقَتْ فَخُيِّرَتْ فِي زَوْجِهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ» . وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْبُرْمَةُ تَفُورُ بِلَحْمٍ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ خُبْزٌ وَأُدْمٌ مِنْ أُدْمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ: «أَلَمْ أَرَ بُرْمَةً فِيهَا لَحْمٌ؟» قَالُوا: بَلَى وَلَكِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ وَأَنْتَ لَا تَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ قَالَ: «هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَلنَا هَدِيَّة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1825
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 54
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 89
Anas ibn Malik said, "A woman came to 'A'isha and 'A'isha gave her three dates. She gave each of her two children a date and kept one date for herself. The children ate the two dates and then looked at their mother. She took her date and split it into two and gave each child a half of it. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and 'A'isha told him about it. He said, 'Are you surprised at that? Allah will show her mercy because of her mercy towards her child.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ‏:‏ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَأَعْطَتْهَا عَائِشَةُ ثَلاَثَ تَمَرَاتٍ، فَأَعْطَتْ كُلَّ صَبِيٍّ لَهَا تَمْرَةً، وَأَمْسَكَتْ لِنَفْسِهَا تَمْرَةً، فَأَكَلَ الصِّبْيَانُ التَّمْرَتَيْنِ وَنَظَرَا إِلَى أُمِّهِمَا، فَعَمَدَتْ إِلَى التَّمْرَةِ فَشَقَّتْهَا، فَأَعْطَتْ كُلَّ صَبِيٍّ نِصْفَ تَمْرَةٍ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَمَا يُعْجِبُكِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏؟‏ لَقَدْ رَحِمَهَا اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَتِهَا صَبِيَّيْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 89
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 89
Hadith 35, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Do not envy one another, and do not inflate prices for one another, and do not hate one another, and do not turn away from one another, and do not undercut one another in trade, but [rather] be slaves of Allah and brothers [amongst yourselves]. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he does not oppress him, nor does he fail him, nor does he lie to him, nor does he hold him in contempt. Taqwa (piety) is right here [and he pointed to his chest three times]. It is evil enough for a man to hold his brother Muslim in contempt. The whole of a Muslim is inviolable for another Muslim: his blood, his property, and his honour.” [Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم " لَا تَحَاسَدُوا، وَلَا تَنَاجَشُوا، وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا، وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا، وَلَا يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ، وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إخْوَانًا، الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ، لَا يَظْلِمُهُ، وَلَا يَخْذُلُهُ، وَلَا يَكْذِبُهُ، وَلَا يَحْقِرُهُ، التَّقْوَى هَاهُنَا، وَيُشِيرُ إلَى صَدْرِهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، بِحَسْبِ امْرِئٍ مِنْ الشَّرِّ أَنْ يَحْقِرَ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ، كُلُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ حَرَامٌ: دَمُهُ وَمَالُهُ وَعِرْضُهُ" . [رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ].
Mishkat al-Masabih 435
‘A'isha said that when God’s messenger washed because of a seminal emission he first washed his hands, then performed ablution as he did for prayer, then put his fingers into the water and moved them through the roots of his hair, then poured three handfuls on his head with both hands, then poured the water over all his skin. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he first washed his hands before putting them into the vessel, then poured water over his left hand with his right hand, then washed his private parts, after which he performed ablution.
وَعَن عَائِشَةُ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَانَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ بَدَأَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ كَمَا يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الْمَاءِ فَيُخَلِّلْ بِهَا أُصُولَ شَعَرِهِ ثمَّ يصب على رَأسه ثَلَاث غرف بيدَيْهِ ثمَّ يفِيض المَاء على جلده كُله وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: يَبْدَأُ فَيَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُمَا الْإِنَاءَ ثُمَّ يُفْرِغُ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَاله فَيغسل فرجه ثمَّ يتَوَضَّأ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 435
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 139
Mishkat al-Masabih 2301
Juwairiya said that the Prophet went out from her one morning at the time when he prayed the morning prayer while she was in her place of worship. He returned in the forenoon and found her sitting. He asked her if she was still in the same position as that in which he had left her, and when she replied that that was so, he said, "Since leaving you I have three times said four phrases which, if weighed against all you have said today, would prove to be heavier:
Glory be to God, and I begin with praise of Him to the number of His creatures, in accordance with His good pleasure, to the weight of His throne and the extent of His words." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن جوَيْرِية أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا بُكْرَةً حِينَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَهِيَ فِي مَسْجِدِهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَضْحَى وَهِيَ جَالِسَةٌ قَالَ: «مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي فَارَقْتُكِ عَلَيْهَا؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَقَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَوْ وُزِنَتْ بِمَا قُلْتِ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ لَوَزَنَتْهُنَّ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ وَرِضَاءَ نَفْسِهِ وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاته ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2301
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 75
Sunan Ibn Majah 604
It was narrated that 'Ubaid bin 'Umair said:
"Aishah heard that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr was telling his wives to undo their braids (when they bathed). She said: 'How odd that Ibn 'Amr would do that! Why does he not tell them to shave their heads? The Messenger of Allah and I used to bathe from a single vessel, and I never did more than pour three handfuls of water over my head.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو يَأْمُرُ نِسَاءَهُ إِذَا اغْتَسَلْنَ أَنْ يَنْقُضْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ فَقَالَتْ يَا عَجَبًا لاِبْنِ عَمْرٍو هَذَا أَفَلاَ يَأْمُرُهُنَّ أَنَّ يَحْلِقْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ فَلاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى أَنْ أُفْرِغَ عَلَى رَأْسِي ثَلاَثَ إِفْرَاغَاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 604
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 338
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 604
Sunan Ibn Majah 1514
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to put two or three of the slain of Uhud in one shroud. He would ask:
“Which of them had memorized more Qur’an?” And if one of them was pointed out to him, he would put him in the niche-grave first. And he said: “I am a witness over them.” He commanded that they should be buried with their blood, and that the funeral prayer should not be offered for them and they should not be washed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمْ قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ فِي دِمَائِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1514
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1514
Musnad Ahmad 528
It was narrated from Aban bin `Uthman, from `Uthman, that The Prophet (ﷺ) said:
`Whoever says, `In the Name of Allah with Whose name nothing on earth or in heaven can cause harm, and he is the All-Hearing, All-Knowing.` three times, will not be struck unawares by calamity until night comes, and whoever says it in the evening will not be struck unawares by calamity until morning comes, in sha` Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَوْدُودٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَمْ تَفْجَأْهُ فَاجِئَةُ بَلَاءٍ حَتَّى اللَّيْلِ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي لَمْ تَفْجَأْهُ فَاجِئَةُ بَلَاءٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 528
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 120
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1237
It was narrated that Imran bin Husain said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said the salam after three rak'ahs of 'Asr, then he entered his house. A man called Al-Khibaq stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah?' He came out angry, dragging his upper garment and said: 'Is he speaking the truth?' They said: 'Yes.' So he stood and prayed that rak'ah, then he said the salam, then prostrated twice, then he said the salam (again)."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ فَقَالَ يَعْنِي نَقَصَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَخَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَصَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى تِلْكَ الرَّكْعَةَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْهَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1237
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1238
Sahih al-Bukhari 7511

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "The person who will be the last one to enter Paradise and the last to come out of Hell (Fire) will be a man who will come out crawling, and his Lord will say to him, 'Enter Paradise.' He will reply, 'O Lord, Paradise is full.' Allah will give him the same order thrice, and each time the man will give Him the same reply, i.e., 'Paradise is full.' Thereupon Allah will say (to him), 'Ten times of the world is for you.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ حَبْوًا فَيَقُولُ لَهُ رَبُّهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّ الْجَنَّةُ مَلأَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعِيدُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةُ مَلأَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7511
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 506
Narrated Nafi':
Whenever 'Abdullah entered the Ka'bah, he used to go ahead leaving the door of the Ka'bah behind him. He would proceed on till the remaining distance between him and the opposite wall about three cubits. Then he would off prayer there where the Prophet (saws) had offered Salat, as Bilal informed me. Ibn 'Umar said, "It does not matter for any of us to offer prayers at any place inside the Ka'bah."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ مَشَى قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ، وَجَعَلَ الْبَابَ قِبَلَ ظَهْرِهِ، فَمَشَى حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ الَّذِي قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَذْرُعٍ، صَلَّى يَتَوَخَّى الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَهُ بِهِ بِلاَلٌ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَحَدِنَا بَأْسٌ إِنْ صَلَّى فِي أَىِّ نَوَاحِي الْبَيْتِ شَاءَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 506
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 484
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that he had heard that when Abu Bakr as-Siddiq was ill he asked A'isha, "How many shrouds did the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, have?" and she replied, "Three pure white cotton garments." Abu Bakr said, "Take this garment (a garment he was wearing on which red clay or saffron had fallen) and wash it. Then shroud me in it with two other garments." A'isha said, "Why's that?", and Abu Bakr replied, "The living have greater need of the new than the dead. This is only for the body fluids that come out as the body decays."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ فِي كَمْ كُفِّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ سَحُولِيَّةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ خُذُوا هَذَا الثَّوْبَ - لِثَوْبٍ عَلَيْهِ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ مِشْقٌ أَوْ زَعْفَرَانٌ - فَاغْسِلُوهُ ثُمَّ كَفِّنُونِي فِيهِ مَعَ ثَوْبَيْنِ آخَرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَمَا هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَىُّ أَحْوَجُ إِلَى الْجَدِيدِ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا لِلْمُهْلَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 528
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4430
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his fhater said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: "I used to forbid you (from eating) the meat of sacrificial animals after three days, and to (make) Nadidh except in a water skin, and to visit graves. But now eat whatever you want of the meat, or take some with you (when traveling) or store it: and whoever wants to visit graves, it will remind him of the Hereafter; and drink, but beware of any kind of intoxicant."' (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، عَنِ الأَحْوَصِ بْنِ جَوَّابٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِي بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ وَعَنِ النَّبِيذِ إِلاَّ فِي سِقَاءٍ وَعَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَكُلُوا مِنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِي مَا بَدَا لَكُمْ وَتَزَوَّدُوا وَادَّخِرُوا وَمَنْ أَرَادَ زِيَارَةَ الْقُبُورِ فَإِنَّهَا تُذَكِّرُ الآخِرَةَ وَاشْرَبُوا وَاتَّقُوا كُلَّ مُسْكِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4430
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4435
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4458
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet said:
"There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, or will He look at them, or sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: Abu Dharr said:" May they be lost and doomed: He said: "The one who drags his Izar (below the ankles) the one who sells his product by means of false oaths, and the one who reminds others (Al-Mannan) of what he has given to them"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمُسْبِلُ إِزَارَهُ وَالْمُنَفِّقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحَلِفِ الْكَاذِبِ وَالْمَنَّانُ عَطَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4458
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4463
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3923
Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah has revealed to me that: Whichever of these three places you go to will be the place of your emigration: Al-Madinah, Bahrain, or Qinnasrin."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَامِرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرَعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَىَّ أَىَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثَةِ نَزَلْتَ فَهِيَ دَارُ هِجْرَتِكَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَوِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ قِنَّسْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏. هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ مُوسَى تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ أَبُو عَامِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3923
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 323
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3923
Sahih Muslim 1472 a

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the (pronouncement) of three divorces during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and that of Abu Bakr and two years of the caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him) (was treated) as one. But Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said:

Verily the people have begun to hasten in the matter in which they are required to observe respite. So if we had imposed this upon them, and he imposed it upon them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الطَّلاَقُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَسَنَتَيْنِ مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ طَلاَقُ الثَّلاَثِ وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ اسْتَعْجَلُوا فِي أَمْرٍ قَدْ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ فِيهِ أَنَاةٌ فَلَوْ أَمْضَيْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمْضَاهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1472a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق الْفَزَارِيِّ ، عَنْ أَسْلَمَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ ، عَنْ بِلَادِ بْنِ عِصْمَةَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، يَقُولُ : وَكَانَ إِذَا كَانَ عَشِيَّةَ الْخَمِيسِ لَيْلَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ، قَامَ فَقَالَ :" إِنَّ أَصْدَقَ الْقَوْلِ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ G وَإِنَّ أَحْسَنَ الْهَدْيِ هَدْيُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَالشَّقِيُّ مَنْ شَقِيَ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ، وَإِنَّ شَرَّ الرَّوَايَا رَوَايَا الْكَذِبِ، وَشَرَّ الْأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا، وَكُلَّ مَا هُوَ آتٍ قَرِيبٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 209
Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) addressed us, and most of his speech had to do with telling us about Dajjal. He warned about him, and among the things he said was: 'There will not be any tribulation on earth, since the time Allah created the offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the tribulation of Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but he warned his nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are the last of the nations. He will undoubtedly appear among you. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on behalf of every Muslim, and if he appears while I am not among you, then each man must fend for himself and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He will emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast. I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the Prophets has described him before me. He will start by saying "I am a Prophet," and there is no Prophet after me. Then a second time he will say: "I am your Lord." But you will not see your Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not one-eyed, and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer will read it, whether he is literate or illiterate. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will have with him Paradise and Hell, but his Hell will be a Paradise and his Paradise a Hell. Whoever is tested with his fire (hell), let him seek the help of Allah and recite the first Verses of Al-Kahf, then it will be cool and safe for him, as the fire was for Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will say to a Bedouin: "What do you think, if I resurrect your father and mother for you, will you bear witness that I am your Lord?" He will say: "Yes." Then two devils will appear to him in the form of his father and mother and will say: "O my son, follow him, for he is your Lord." And part of his Fitnah will be that he will overpower a single soul and kill him, then he will cut him with a saw until he falls in two pieces. Then he will say: "Look at this slave of mine; I will resurrect him now, then he will claim that he has a Lord other than me." Then Allah will resurrect him and the evil one will say to him: "Who is your Lord?" and he will say: "Allah is my Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are Dajjal. By Allah, I have never had more insight about you than I have today." (An addition) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi said: "Muharibi told ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ السَّيْبَانِيِّ، يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكَانَ أَكْثَرُ خُطْبَتِهِ حَدِيثًا حَدَّثَنَاهُ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ وَحَذَّرَنَاهُ فَكَانَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ مُنْذُ ذَرَأَ اللَّهُ ذُرِّيَّةَ آدَمَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ حَذَّرَ أُمَّتَهُ الدَّجَّالَ وَأَنَا آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَأَنْتُمْ آخِرُ الأُمَمِ وَهُوَ خَارِجٌ فِيكُمْ لاَ مَحَالَةَ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجٌ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَكُلُّ امْرِئٍ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَإِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خَلَّةٍ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَيَعِيثُ يَمِينًا وَيَعِيثُ شِمَالاً ‏.‏ يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَاثْبُتُوا فَإِنِّي سَأَصِفُهُ لَكُمْ صِفَةً لَمْ يَصِفْهَا إِيَّاهُ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِنَّهُ يَبْدَأُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا نَبِيٌّ وَلاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي ثُمَّ يُثَنِّي فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ وَلاَ تَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ حَتَّى تَمُوتُوا وَإِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ وَإِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ يَقْرَؤُهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ كَاتِبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِ كَاتِبٍ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنَّ مَعَهُ جَنَّةً وَنَارًا فَنَارُهُ جَنَّةٌ وَجَنَّتُهُ نَارٌ فَمَنِ ابْتُلِيَ بِنَارِهِ فَلْيَسْتَغِثْ بِاللَّهِ وَلْيَقْرَأْ فَوَاتِحَ الْكَهْفِ فَتَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ بَرْدًا وَسَلاَمًا كَمَا كَانَتِ النَّارُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لأَعْرَابِيٍّ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ بَعَثْتُ لَكَ أَبَاكَ وَأُمَّكَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُ شَيْطَانَانِ فِي صُورَةِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ يَا بُنَىَّ اتَّبِعْهُ فَإِنَّهُ رَبُّكَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يُسَلَّطَ عَلَى نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَيَقْتُلَهَا وَيَنْشُرَهَا بِالْمِنْشَارِ حَتَّى يُلْقَى شِقَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَبْعَثُهُ الآنَ ثُمَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا غَيْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ وَيَقُولُ لَهُ الْخَبِيثُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ وَأَنْتَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ الدَّجَّالُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ بَعْدُ أَشَدَّ بَصِيرَةً بِكَ مِنِّي الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ فَحَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيُّ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ أَرْفَعُ أُمَّتِي دَرَجَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نُرَى ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ إِلاَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تُمْطِرَ فَتُمْطِرَ وَيَأْمُرَ الأَرْضَ أَنْ تُنْبِتَ فَتُنْبِتَ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بِالْحَىِّ فَيُكَذِّبُونَهُ فَلاَ تَبْقَى لَهُمْ سَائِمَةٌ إِلاَّ هَلَكَتْ وَإِنَّ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بِالْحَىِّ فَيُصَدِّقُونَهُ فَيَأْمُرَ السَّمَاءَ أَنْ تُمْطِرَ فَتُمْطِرَ وَيَأْمُرَ الأَرْضَ أَنْ تُنْبِتَ فَتُنْبِتَ حَتَّى تَرُوحَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ مِنْ يَوْمِهِمْ ذَلِكَ أَسْمَنَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَعْظَمَهُ وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ وَأَدَرَّهُ ضُرُوعًا وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَبْقَى شَىْءٌ مِنَ الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ وَطِئَهُ وَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةَ لاَ يَأْتِيهِمَا مِنْ نَقْبٍ مِنْ نِقَابِهِمَا إِلاَّ لَقِيَتْهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بِالسُّيُوفِ صَلْتَةً حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ عِنْدَ الظُّرَيْبِ الأَحْمَرِ عِنْدَ مُنْقَطَعِ السَّبَخَةِ فَتَرْجُفُ الْمَدِينَةُ بِأَهْلِهَا ثَلاَثَ رَجَفَاتٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مُنَافِقٌ وَلاَ مُنَافِقَةٌ إِلاَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَتَنْفِي الْخَبَثَ مِنْهَا كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ وَيُدْعَى ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ يَوْمَ الْخَلاَصِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ شَرِيكٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعُكَرِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ الْعَرَبُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَلِيلٌ وَجُلُّهُمْ بِبَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ وَإِمَامُهُمْ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ فَبَيْنَمَا إِمَامُهُمْ قَدْ تَقَدَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ إِذْ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ الصُّبْحَ فَرَجَعَ ذَلِكَ الإِمَامُ يَنْكُصُ يَمْشِي الْقَهْقَرَى لِيَتَقَدَّمَ عِيسَى يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَيَضَعُ عِيسَى يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ تَقَدَّمْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ أُقِيمَتْ ‏.‏ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمْ إِمَامُهُمْ فَإِذَا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ افْتَحُوا الْبَابَ ‏.‏ فَيُفْتَحُ وَوَرَاءَهُ الدَّجَّالُ مَعَهُ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفِ يَهُودِيٍّ كُلُّهُمْ ذُو سَيْفٍ مُحَلًّى وَسَاجٍ فَإِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ الدَّجَّالُ ذَابَ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَيَنْطَلِقُ هَارِبًا وَيَقُولُ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِنَّ لِي فِيكَ ضَرْبَةً لَنْ تَسْبِقَنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ اللُّدِّ الشَّرْقِيِّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ فَيَهْزِمُ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ فَلاَ يَبْقَى شَىْءٌ مِمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ يَتَوَارَى بِهِ يَهُودِيٌّ إِلاَّ أَنْطَقَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ الشَّىْءَ لاَ حَجَرَ وَلاَ شَجَرَ وَلاَ حَائِطَ وَلاَ دَابَّةَ - إِلاَّ الْغَرْقَدَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ شَجَرِهِمْ لاَ تَنْطِقُ - إِلاَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ الْمُسْلِمَ هَذَا يَهُودِيٌّ فَتَعَالَ اقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ أَيَّامَهُ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً السَّنَةُ كَنِصْفِ السَّنَةِ وَالسَّنَةُ كَالشَّهْرِ وَالشَّهْرُ كَالْجُمُعَةِ وَآخِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَالشَّرَرَةِ يُصْبِحُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَلاَ يَبْلُغُ بَابَهَا الآخَرَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي فِي تِلْكَ الأَيَّامِ الْقِصَارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَقْدُرُونَ فِيهَا الصَّلاَةَ كَمَا تَقْدُرُونَهَا فِي هَذِهِ الأَيَّامِ الطِّوَالِ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ فَيَكُونُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فِي أُمَّتِي حَكَمًا عَدْلاً وَإِمَامًا مُقْسِطًا يَدُقُّ الصَّلِيبَ وَيَذْبَحُ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَيَضَعُ الْجِزْيَةَ وَيَتْرُكُ الصَّدَقَةَ فَلاَ يُسْعَى عَلَى شَاةٍ وَلاَ بَعِيرٍ وَتُرْفَعُ الشَّحْنَاءُ وَالتَّبَاغُضُ وَتُنْزَعُ حُمَةُ كُلِّ ذَاتِ حُمَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْخِلَ الْوَلِيدُ يَدَهُ فِي فِي الْحَيَّةِ فَلاَ تَضُرَّهُ وَتُفِرُّ الْوَلِيدَةُ الأَسَدَ فَلاَ يَضُرُّهَا وَيَكُونُ الذِّئْبُ فِي الْغَنَمِ كَأَنَّهُ كَلْبُهَا وَتُمْلأُ الأَرْضُ مِنَ السِّلْمِ كَمَا يُمْلأُ الإِنَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَتَكُونُ الْكَلِمَةُ وَاحِدَةً فَلاَ يُعْبَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَتَضَعُ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزَارَهَا وَتُسْلَبُ قُرَيْشٌ مُلْكَهَا وَتَكُونُ الأَرْضُ كَفَاثُورِ الْفِضَّةِ تُنْبِتُ نَبَاتَهَا بِعَهْدِ آدَمَ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّفَرُ عَلَى الْقِطْفِ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ فَيُشْبِعَهُمْ وَيَجْتَمِعَ النَّفَرُ عَلَى الرُّمَّانَةِ فَتُشْبِعَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ الثَّوْرُ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الْمَالِ وَتَكُونَ الْفَرَسُ بِالدُّرَيْهِمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُرْخِصُ الْفَرَسَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُرْكَبُ لِحَرْبٍ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لَهُ فَمَا يُغْلِي الثَّوْرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُحْرَثُ الأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا وَإِنَّ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الدَّجَّالِ ثَلاَثَ سَنَوَاتٍ شِدَادٍ يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ فِيهَا جُوعٌ شَدِيدٌ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الأُولَى أَنْ تَحْبِسَ ثُلُثَ مَطَرِهَا وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَ نَبَاتِهَا ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَىْ مَطَرِهَا وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ ثُلُثَىْ نَبَاتِهَا ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ السَّمَاءَ فِي السَّنَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَتَحْبِسُ مَطَرَهَا كُلَّهُ فَلاَ تَقْطُرُ قَطْرَةٌ وَيَأْمُرُ الأَرْضَ فَتَحْبِسُ نَبَاتَهَا كُلَّهُ فَلاَ تُنْبِتُ خَضْرَاءَ فَلاَ تَبْقَى ذَاتُ ظِلْفٍ إِلاَّ هَلَكَتْ إِلاَّ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَمَا يُعِيشُ النَّاسَ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ قَالَ ‏"‏ التَّهْلِيلُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَالتَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّحْمِيدُ وَيُجْرَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَجْرَى الطَّعَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الطَّنَافِسِيَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيَّ يَقُولُ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُدْفَعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ إِلَى الْمُؤَدِّبِ حَتَّى يُعَلِّمَهُ الصِّبْيَانَ فِي الْكُتَّابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4077
Sunan Abi Dawud 3573

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

The Prophet (saws) said: Judges are of three types, one of whom will go to Paradise and two to Hell. The one who will go to Paradise is a man who knows what is right and gives judgment accordingly; but a man who knows what is right and acts tyrannically in his judgment will go to Hell; and a man who gives judgment for people when he is ignorant will go to Hell.

Abu Dawud said: On this subject this is the soundest tradition, that is, the tradition of Ibn Buraidah: Judges are of three types.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ السَّمْتِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْقُضَاةُ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَاحِدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَاثْنَانِ فِي النَّارِ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَرَجُلٌ عَرَفَ الْحَقَّ فَقَضَى بِهِ وَرَجُلٌ عَرَفَ الْحَقَّ فَجَارَ فِي الْحُكْمِ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ قَضَى لِلنَّاسِ عَلَى جَهْلٍ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ شَىْءٍ فِيهِ يَعْنِي حَدِيثَ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ‏"‏ الْقُضَاةُ ثَلاَثَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3573
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3566
Sunan Abi Dawud 3698

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

The Prophet (saws) said: I forbade you three things, and now I command (permit) you for them. I forbade you to visit graves, now you may visit them, for in visiting them there is admonition. I forbade you drinks except from skin vessels, but now you may drink from any kind of vessels, but do not drink an intoxicant. I forbade you to eat the meat of sacrificial animals after three days, but now you may eat and enjoy it during your journeys.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَرِّفُ بْنُ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ ثَلاَثٍ وَأَنَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِنَّ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا فَإِنَّ فِي زِيَارَتِهَا تَذْكِرَةً وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ أَنْ تَشْرَبُوا إِلاَّ فِي ظُرُوفِ الأَدَمِ فَاشْرَبُوا فِي كُلِّ وِعَاءٍ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا مُسْكِرًا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِي أَنْ تَأْكُلُوهَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا وَاسْتَمْتِعُوا بِهَا فِي أَسْفَارِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3698
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3689
Sunan Ibn Majah 2059
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) swore that he would not enter upon his wives for a month, and he stayed for twenty-nine days until, on the eve of the thirtieth, he entered upon me. I said: 'You swore not to enter upon us for a month.' He said: 'The month may be like this,' and he held up his (ten) fingers three times; 'or the month may be like this,' and he held up his fingers three times, keeping one finger down on the third time."
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَقْسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ شَهْرًا فَمَكَثَ تِسْعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مَسَاءَ ثَلاَثِينَ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ أَقْسَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرٌ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرْسِلُ أَصَابِعَهُ فِيهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ وَشَهْرٌ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَرْسَلَ أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا وَأَمْسَكَ إِصْبَعًا وَاحِدًا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2059
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2059
Sunan Ibn Majah 1799
It was narrated that:
that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no Sadaqah on any less then five camels, or for four. If the number of camels reaches five then one sheep must be given, up to nine. If the number reaches ten, then two sheep must be given, up to fourteen. If the number reaches fifteen, then three sheep must be given, up to nineteen. If the number reaches twenty, then four sheep must be given, up to twenty-four. If the number reaches twenty-five, then a Bint Makhad (a one year old she-camel), must be given up to thirty-five; if there is not Bint Makhad, then a Bin Labun (a two-year-old male camel). If there are more camels then a Bint Labun (a two-year-old she-camel) up to forty-five. If there are more camels then a Hiqqah (a three-year-old she-camel) must be given up to sixty. If there are more camels then a Jadha'ah (a five-year-old she-camel) must be given up to seventy-five. If there are more camels, then two Bint Labun must be given, up to ninety. If there are more camels, then two Hiqqah must be given, up to one hundred and twenty. The for each fifty, one Hiqqah, and for each forty, a Bint Labun.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَقِيلِ بْنِ خُوَيْلِدٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ صَدَقَةٌ وَلَيْسَ فِي الأَرْبَعِ شَىْءٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ تِسْعًا فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ عَشْرًا فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ عِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا أَرْبَعُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ أَرْبَعًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِذَا لَمْ تَكُنْ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ بَعِيرًا فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ خَمْسًا وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ بَعِيرًا فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ سِتِّينَ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ بَعِيرًا فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ خَمْسًا وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ بَعِيرًا فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ تِسْعِينَ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ بَعِيرًا فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ إِلَى أَنْ تَبْلُغَ عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةً ثُمَّ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ وَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1799
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1799
Sunan Abi Dawud 5257
Abu al-Sa’ib said I went to visit Abu Sa’ld al-Khudri, and while I was sitting I heard a movement under under his couch. When I looked and found a snake there, I got up. Abu Sa’ld said:
what is with you? I said : Here is a snake. He said : what do you want ? I said : I shall kill it. He then pointed to a room in his house in front of his room and said : My cousin (son of my uncle) was in this room. He asked his permission to go to his wife on the occasion of the battle of Troops (Ahzab), as he was recently married. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) gave him permission and ordered him to take his weapon with him. He came to his house and found his wife standing at the door of the house. When he pointed to her with the lance, she said; do not make haste till you see what has brought me out. He entered the house and found an ugly snake there. He pierced in the lance while it was quivering. He said : I do not know which of them died first, the man or the snake. His people then came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and said: supplicate Allah to restore our companion to life for us. He said : Ask forgiveness for your Companion. Then he said : In Medina a group of Jinn have embraced Islam, so when you see one of them, pronounce a waring to it three times and if it appears to you after that, kill it after three days.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ عَنْ أَبِي السَّائِبِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ، عِنْدَهُ سَمِعْتُ تَحْتَ، سَرِيرِهِ تَحْرِيكَ شَىْءٍ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَا لَكَ فَقُلْتُ حَيَّةٌ هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُرِيدُ مَاذَا قُلْتُ أَقْتُلُهَا ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي دَارِهِ تِلْقَاءَ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لِي كَانَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الأَحْزَابِ اسْتَأْذَنَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَكَانَ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِسِلاَحِهِ فَأَتَى دَارَهُ فَوَجَدَ امْرَأَتَهُ قَائِمَةً عَلَى بَابِ الْبَيْتِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَعْجَلْ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا أَخْرَجَنِي ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ مُنْكَرَةٌ فَطَعَنَهَا بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بِهَا فِي الرُّمْحِ تَرْتَكِضُ قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا الرَّجُلُ أَوِ الْحَيَّةُ فَأَتَى قَوْمُهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ صَاحِبَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِصَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ نَفَرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ أَسْلَمُوا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ فَحَذِّرُوهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ إِنْ بَدَا لَكُمْ بَعْدُ أَنْ تَقْتُلُوهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ بَعْدَ الثَّلاَثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5257
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 485
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5237
Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
Abū Huraira said:
I had been placed in charge of the zakāt of Ramadān by God’s messenger, and when someone came to me and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God’s messenger. But when he said, “I am needy, have children dependent on me, and my need is great,” I let him go. In the morning the Prophet asked, “What happened to your prisoner last night, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He lied to you, and he will come back.” I realised that he would return because God’s messenger had told me so, and therefore I lay in wait for him. When he came and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God's messenger; but when he said, “Let me go, for I am needy with children dependent on me, and I shall not return” I had pity on him and let him go. In the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He has certainly lied to you, and he will come back,” so I lay in wait for him, and when he came and took up handfuls of food I seized him and said, “I am certainly going to take you before God’s messenger, for this is the third time you assert you will not return, and then you do.” He said, “If you let me go I will teach you some words by which God will benefit you. When you go to your bed recite the Throne Verse (Qur’ān 2:255), ‘God, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal’ to the end of the verse, for a guardian from God will then remain over you and no devil will come near you till the morning.” I therefore let him go, and in the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner?” I replied, “He asserted that he would teach me some words by which God would benefit me.” He said, “He has certainly told you the truth though he is a great liar. Do you know to whom you have been talking for, three nights?” When I replied that I did not, he said, “That was a devil.” Bukhārī transmit­ted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو من الطَّعَام فَأَخَذته وَقلت وَالله لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة مَا فعل أسيرك البارحة» . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ» . فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَّهُ سيعود» . فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ لَا أَعُودُ فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذبك وَسَيَعُودُ» . فرصدته الثَّالِثَة فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُول الله وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ إِنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لَا تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ ينفعك الله بهَا قلت مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ (اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ) حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الْآيَةَ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ من الله حَافظ وَلَا يقربنك شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ: زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَات يَنْفَعنِي الله بهَا فخليت سبيلهقال النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أما إِنَّه قد صدقك وَهُوَ كذوب تعلم من تخاطب مُنْذُ ثَلَاث لَيَال» . يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «ذَاك شَيْطَان» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 15
Sunan Abi Dawud 4311
Hudhaifah b. Asid al-Ansari said :
We were sitting in the shade of the chamber of the Messenger of Allah (saws) discussing (something) and when we mentioned the last hour, our voices rose high. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The last hour will not come or happen until there appear ten signs before it : the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the coming forth of the beast, the coming forth of Gog and Magog, the Dajjal (Antichrist), (the descent of) Jesus son of Mary, the smoke, and three collapses of the earth: one in the west, one in the east, and one in the Arabian Peninsula. The last of that will be the emergence of a fire from Yemen, from the lowest part of Aden, and drive mankind to their place of assembly.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَهَنَّادٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُرَاتٌ الْقَزَّازُ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ، - وَقَالَ هَنَّادٌ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، - عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا قُعُودًا نَتَحَدَّثُ فِي ظِلِّ غُرْفَةٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا السَّاعَةَ فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَنْ تَكُونَ - أَوْ لَنْ تَقُومَ - السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ قَبْلَهَا عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَخُرُوجُ الدَّابَّةِ وَخُرُوجُ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَالدَّجَّالُ وَعِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَالدُّخَانُ وَثَلاَثُ خُسُوفٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ تَخْرُجُ نَارٌ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنَ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَحْشَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4311
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4297
Sahih al-Bukhari 7310

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Men (only) benefit by your teachings, so please devote to us from (some of) your time, a day on which we may come to you so that you may teach us of what Allah has taught you." Allah's Apostle said, "Gather on such-and-such a day at suchand- such a place." They gathered and Allah's Apostle came to them and taught them of what Allah had taught him. He then said, "No woman among you who has lost her three children (died) but that they will screen her from the Fire." A woman among them said, "O Allah's Apostle! If she lost two children?" She repeated her question twice, whereupon the Prophet said, "Even two, even two, even two!" (See Hadith No. 341, Vol. 2)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ الرِّجَالُ بِحَدِيثِكَ، فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ، يَوْمًا نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ تُعَلِّمُنَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْتَمِعْنَ فِي يَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي مَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعْنَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ تُقَدِّمُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا مِنْ وَلَدِهَا ثَلاَثَةً، إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهَا حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اثْنَيْنِ قَالَ فَأَعَادَتْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7310
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1258, 1259

Narrated Muhammad:

Um 'Atiyya said, "One of the daughters of the Prophet died and he came out and said, 'Wash her three or five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor (or some camphor) and when you finish, inform me.' " Um Atiyya added, "When we finished we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and said, 'Shroud her in it.' " And Um 'Atiyya (in another narration) added, "The Prophet said, 'Wash her three, five or seven times or more, if you think it necessary.' " Hafsa said that Um 'Atiyya had also said, "We entwined her hair into three braids."

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ بِنَحْوِهِ وَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ قَالَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَجَعَلْنَا رَأْسَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1258, 1259
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2438
Suhaib narrated that he heard Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed say:
"The Messenger of Allah addressed us one day and said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my sould' three times then he lowered his head, and each of us lowered his head, weeping, and we did not know what he had sworn that oath about. Then he raised his head with joy on his face, and that was dearer to us than red camels. Then he said: 'There is no one who offers the five (daily) prayers, fasts Ramadan, pays Zakah and avoid the seven major sins, but the gates of Paradise will be opened to him, and it will be said to him: Enter in peace."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي صُهَيْبٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَمِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ يَقُولاَنِ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ فَأَكَبَّ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَبْكِي لاَ نَدْرِي عَلَى مَاذَا حَلَفَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْبُشْرَى فَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَيَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَيُخْرِجُ الزَّكَاةَ وَيَجْتَنِبُ الْكَبَائِرَ السَّبْعَ إِلاَّ فُتِّحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ادْخُلْ بِسَلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2438
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2440
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2434
It was narrated from Abu Nawfal bin Abi 'Aqrab, from his father, that he asked the Prophet about fasting and he said:
"Fast one day of each month." He asked him for more, saying: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you, I am able." He said: "Fast two days of each month." He said" May my father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Messenger of Allah, I am able." The Messenger of Allah said: "I am able, I am able." He did not want to increase it, but when I insisted, the Messenger of Allah said: "Fast three days of each month." (Sahih) The end of what the Shaikh had about fasting, all praise is due to Allah the Lord of the worlds.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقْرَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَزَادَهُ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا فَزَادَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا كَادَ أَنْ يَزِيدَهُ فَلَمَّا أَلَحَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2434
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 345
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2436
Sunan an-Nasa'i 693
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"When Sulaiman bin Dawud finished building Bait Al-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: Judgement that was in harmony with His judgement, and he was given that. And he asked Allah for a dominion that no one after him would have, and he was given that. And when he finished building the Masjid he asked Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, that no one should come to it, intending only to pray there, but he would emerge free of sin as the day his mother bore him."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا بَنَى بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خِلاَلاً ثَلاَثَةً سَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حُكْمًا يُصَادِفُ حُكْمَهُ فَأُوتِيَهُ وَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَأُوتِيَهُ وَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ بِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ أَنْ لاَ يَأْتِيَهُ أَحَدٌ لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ فِيهِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهُ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 693
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 694
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2567
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated a Marfu' narration:
"There are three whom Allah, the Mighty and Glorious, loves: A man who stood at night reciting the Book of Allah; a man who spent in charity with his right hand, concealing it"- it seems to me he said "from his left hand"- "and a man who was in a small expedition while his companions were decimated, yet he faced enemy."

Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ رَجُلٌ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتْلُو كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ صَدَقَةً بِيَمِينِهِ يُخْفِيهَا أُرَاهُ قَالَ مِنْ شِمَالِهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَانْهَزَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْعَدُوَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ كَثِيرُ الْغَلَطِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2567
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2567
Sahih al-Bukhari 2358

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There are three persons whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Resurrection, nor will he purify them and theirs shall be a severe punishment. They are: -1. A man possessed superfluous water, on a way and he withheld it from travelers. -2. A man who gave a pledge of allegiance to a ruler and he gave it only for worldly benefits. If the ruler gives him something he gets satisfied, and if the ruler withholds something from him, he gets dissatisfied. -3. And man displayed his goods for sale after the `Asr prayer and he said, 'By Allah, except Whom None has the right to be worshipped, I have been given so much for my goods,' and somebody believes him (and buys them). The Prophet then recited: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths." (3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلُ مَاءٍ بِالطَّرِيقِ، فَمَنَعَهُ مِنِ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا، فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا رَضِيَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا سَخِطَ، وَرَجُلٌ أَقَامَ سِلْعَتَهُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ لَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَصَدَّقَهُ رَجُلٌ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2358
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 547
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ :" أَطْعَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثَ جَدَّاتٍ سُدُسًا. قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ : مَنْ هُنَّهْ؟ قَالَ : جَدَّتَاكَ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَبِيكَ، وَجَدَّتُكَ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2844
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1052
Tha'laba ibn Abi Malik al-Qurazi reported that he rode to 'Abdullah ibn Suwayd, one of the Banu Haritha ibn al-Harith, to ask him about the three times of nakedness. 'Abdullah used to observe these times. Tha'laba said, "'Abdullah asked, 'What do you want?' I replied, 'I want to observe them.' He said, 'When I take off my garment at midday, none of my family who have reached puberty comes to me without my permission unless I call them. Nor do they do that when it is Fajr until people know that I have prayed, nor when I have prayed 'Isha' and removed my clothes so that I can sleep.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، أَخِي بَنِي حَارِثَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْعَوْرَاتِ الثَّلاَثِ، وَكَانَ يَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا تُرِيدُ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَعْمَلَ بِهِنَّ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا وَضَعْتُ ثِيَابِي مِنَ الظَّهِيرَةِ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِي بَلَغَ الْحُلُمَ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِي، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَدْعُوَهُ، فَذَلِكَ إِذْنُهُ‏.‏ وَلاَ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَتَحَرَّكَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى تُصَلَّى الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ وَلاَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الْعِشَاءَ وَوَضَعْتُ ثِيَابِي حَتَّى أَنَامَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1052
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1052
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ هُوَ : ابْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنِ اشْتَرَى شَاةً مُصَرَّاةً أَوْ لَقْحَةً مُصَرَّاةً، فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَإِنْ رَدَّهَا، رَدَّ مَعَهَا صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ لَا سَمْرَاءَ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2472
Sunan Ibn Majah 469
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that :
The Prophet said: "Whoever performs ablution and does it well, then says three times: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger),' eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him; whichever one he wants he may enter." (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ أَبُو سُلَيْمَانَ النَّخَعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدٌ الْعَمِّيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِحَ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ دَخَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْقَطَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 469
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 203
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 469
Sunan Ibn Majah 2207
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at them or purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert but refuses to give any to a wayfarer; a man who sells a product to a man after 'Asr and swears by Allah that he bought it for such and such amount, and he believes him, when that is not the case; and a man who swears allegiance to a ruler, and only does so for worldly gains, so if he gives him some of (these worldly benefits) he fulfills his oath of allegiance, and if he is not given anything he does not uphold his oath of allegiance. "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالْفَلاَةِ يَمْنَعُهُ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ رَجُلاً سِلْعَةً بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لأَخَذَهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا وَفَى لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2207
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2207
Sunan Ibn Majah 2623
It was narrated from Abu Sharaih Al-Khuzai that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“Whoever suffers from killing or wounding, has the choice of three things, and if he wants the fourth then restrain him. He may kill (the killer), or forgive him, or take the blood money. Whoever accepts any of these (options), then kills (the killer) after that will have the fire of hell to abide therein forever.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، أَظُنُّهُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْعَوْجَاءِ، وَاسْمُهُ، سُفْيَانُ عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أُصِيبَ بِدَمٍ أَوْ خَبْلٍ - وَالْخَبْلُ الْجُرْحُ - فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ بَيْنَ إِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ الرَّابِعَةَ فَخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ أَوْ يَعْفُوَ أَوْ يَأْخُذَ الدِّيَةَ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَادَ فَإِنَّ لَهُ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2623
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2623

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab and Sulayman ibn Yasar and Ibn Shihab all said that a woman who divorced for a compensation had the same idda as a divorced woman - three periods.

Malik said that a woman who ransomed herself could not return to her husband except by a new marriage. If someone married her and then separated from her before he had intercourse with her, there was no idda against her from the recent marriage, and she rested on her first idda.

Malik said, "That is the best that I have heard on the matter."

Malik said, "If, when a woman offers to compensate her husband, he divorces her straightaway, then that compensation is confirmed for him. If he makes no response, and then at a later date, does divorce her, he is not entitled to that compensation."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، وَابْنَ، شِهَابٍ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ عِدَّةُ الْمُخْتَلِعَةِ مِثْلُ عِدَّةِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ ثَلاَثَةُ قُرُوءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُفْتَدِيَةِ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ بِنِكَاحٍ جَدِيدٍ فَإِنْ هُوَ نَكَحَهَا فَفَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا عِدَّةٌ مِنَ الطَّلاَقِ الآخَرِ وَتَبْنِي عَلَى عِدَّتِهَا الأُولَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا افْتَدَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ زَوْجِهَا بِشَىْءٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا فَطَلَّقَهَا طَلاَقًا مُتَتَابِعًا نَسَقًا فَذَلِكَ ثَابِتٌ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ صُمَاتٌ فَمَا أَتْبَعَهُ بَعْدَ الصُّمَاتِ فَلَيْسَ بِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 33
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1190
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 105
Umm Salamah narrated :
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am woman with tight braids on my head, should I undo it to perform Ghusl for Janabah? He said: 'No. It is sufficient that you only pour three scoops of water (with hands held together) over your head, then pour water over the rest of your body, to be purified.'" Or he said: "Then you will be purified."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أَشُدُّ ضَفْرَ رَأْسِي أَفَأَنْقُضُهُ لِغُسْلِ الْجَنَابَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَحْثِينَ عَلَى رَأْسِكِ ثَلاَثَ حَثَيَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ تُفِيضِينَ عَلَى سَائِرِ جَسَدِكِ الْمَاءَ فَتَطْهُرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا أَنْتِ قَدْ تَطَهَّرْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَتْ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَلَمْ تَنْقُضْ شَعْرَهَا أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْزِئُهَا بَعْدَ أَنْ تُفِيضَ الْمَاءَ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 105
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 105
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1062
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi said:
"We were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW) one day and when he raised his head from bowing he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him).' A man behind him said: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih. (O our Lord, and to You be praise, much blessed and pure praise.)' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had finished, he said: "Who is the one who spoke just now?" The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I saw thirty-some angels rushing to see which of them would write it down first.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1062
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1063

Malik related to me from Nuaym ibn Abdullah ibn al-Mujmir from AIi ibn Yahya az-Zuraqi from his father that Rifaa ibn Rafi said, "One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, raised his head from ruku and said, 'Allah hears the one who praises Him' (Sami Allahu liman hamidah). A man behind him said, 'Our Lord, praise belongs to you - blessed, pure and abundant praise' (Rabbana wa laka'l hamd, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fihi). When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had finished, he said, 'Who was it who spoke just now?' The man said, 'I did, Messenger of Allah,' and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I saw more than thirty angels rushing to it to see which one of them would record it first.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهُنَّ أَوَّلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 497
Sahih Muslim 1480 f

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she had been married to Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira and he divorced her with three pronouncements. She stated that she went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asking him about abandoning that house. He commanded her to move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind. Marwan refused to testify the divorced woman abandoning her house (before the 'Idda was over). 'Urwa said that 'A'isha objected to (the words of) Fatima bint Qais.

حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بْنِ سَعْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْتَفْتِيهِ فِي خُرُوجِهَا مِنْ بَيْتِهَا فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى فَأَبَى مَرْوَانُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُ فِي خُرُوجِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ مِنْ بَيْتِهَا وَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ إِنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَنْكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480f
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3517
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 313

Narrated Um-`Atiya:

We were forbidden to mourn for a dead person for more than three days except in the case of a husband for whom mourning was allowed for four months and ten days. (During that time) we were not allowed to put kohl (Antimony eye power) in our eyes or to use perfumes or to put on colored clothes except a dress made of `Asr (a kind of Yemen cloth, very coarse and rough). We were allowed very light perfumes at the time of taking a bath after menses and also we were forbidden to go with the funeral procession .

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ ـ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُنْهَى أَنْ نُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا، وَلاَ نَكْتَحِلَ وَلاَ نَتَطَيَّبَ وَلاَ نَلْبَسَ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ، وَقَدْ رُخِّصَ لَنَا عِنْدَ الطُّهْرِ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَتْ إِحْدَانَا مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا فِي نُبْذَةٍ مِنْ كُسْتِ أَظْفَارٍ، وَكُنَّا نُنْهَى عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَوَاهُ هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 313
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 310
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1254

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

Allah's Apostle came to us and we were giving a bath to his (dead) daughter and said, "Wash her three, five or more times with water and Sidr and sprinkle camphor on her at the end; and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it. Aiyub said that Hafsa narrated to him a narration similar to that of Muhammad in which it was said that the bath was to be given for an odd number of times, and the numbers 3, 5 or 7 were mentioned. It was also said that they were to start with the right side and with the parts which were washed in ablution, and that Um 'Atiyya also mentioned, "We combed her hair and divided them in three braids."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَكَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَفْصَةَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا وِتْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيهِ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْدَأْنَ بِمَيَامِنِهَا وَمَوَاضِعِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيهِ أَنَّ أُمَّ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَتْ وَمَشَطْنَاهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1254
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1979

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As:

The Prophet said to me, "You fast daily all the year and pray every night all the night?" I replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, "If you keep on doing this, your eyes will become weak and your body will get tired. He who fasts all the year is as he who did not fast at all. The fasting of three days (a month) will be equal to the fasting of the whole year." I replied, "I have the power for more than this." The Prophet said, "Then fast like the fasting of David who used to fast on alternate days and would never flee from the battle field, on meeting the enemy."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ الْمَكِّيَّ ـ وَكَانَ شَاعِرًا وَكَانَ لاَ يُتَّهَمُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَتَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ، وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ هَجَمَتْ لَهُ الْعَيْنُ وَنَفِهَتْ لَهُ النَّفْسُ، لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ، صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا، وَلاَ يَفِرُّ إِذَا لاَقَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1979
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 86
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 200
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1211
Narrated Abu Dharr:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "There are three whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Judgement, nor will He purify them, and theirs is a painful punishment." We said: "Who are they O Messenger of Allah ? For they have indeed failed and are lost!" He sai: "The Mannan, the one whose Izar hangs (below the ankels) and the one who promotes his merchandise with false oath."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ud, Abu Hurairah, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah, 'Imran bin Husain, and Ma'qil bin Yasar

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Dharr is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَنَّانُ وَالْمُسْبِلُ إِزَارَهُ وَالْمُنْفِقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحَلِفِ الْكَاذِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَمَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1211
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1211
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2975
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ya'mar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The Hajj is 'Arafat, the Hajj is 'Arafat, the Hajj is 'Arafat. The days of Mina are three: But whoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him, and whoever stays on, there is no sin on him (2:203). And whoever sees (attends) the 'Arafah before the rising of Fajr, then he has performed the Hajj." Ibn Abi 'Umar said: "Sufyan bin 'Uyainah said: 'This is the best Hadith that Ath-Thawri reported.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْحَجُّ عَرَفَاتٌ الْحَجُّ عَرَفَاتٌ الْحَجُّ عَرَفَاتٌ أَيَّامُ مِنًى ثَلاَثٌ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَمَنْ تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَلاَ إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ‏)‏ وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ عَرَفَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْحَجَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَهَذَا أَجْوَدُ حَدِيثٍ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2975
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2975
Sahih Muslim 1266 a

Ibn 'Abbas (At lab be pleased with them) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his Companions came to Mecca and the fever in Medina had weakened them. Thereupon the polytheists (of Mecca) said: There would come to you a people whom the fever has made weak and they have suffered severely from it. They sat in Hatim. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded them to walk quickly ift three circuits and walk (in four) between the two corners. so that the polytheists should. see their endurance. The polytheists then said (to one anothery You were under the impression that fever had emaciated them. whereas they are stronger than so and so. Ibn Abbas said: He (the Holy Prophet) did not command them (the Muslims) to walk quickly in all the circuits out of kindness to them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ مَكَّةَ وَقَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمْ حُمَّى يَثْرِبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّهُ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ غَدًا قَوْمٌ قَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمُ الْحُمَّى وَلَقُوا مِنْهَا شِدَّةً ‏.‏ فَجَلَسُوا مِمَّا يَلِي الْحِجْرَ وَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ وَيَمْشُوا مَا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ لِيَرَى الْمُشْرِكُونَ جَلَدَهُمْ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ أَنَّ الْحُمَّى قَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ أَجْلَدُ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الإِبْقَاءُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1266a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 265
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2904
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1085
Abu Hatim Al-Muzani narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When someone whose religion and character you are pleased with comes to you then marry (her to) him. If you do not do so, then there will be turmoil (Fitnah) in the land and discord (Fasad). If you do not do so, then there will be turmoil (Fitnah) in the land and discord (Fasad)." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! What if there was something about him?" He said: "When someone whose religion and character you are pleased with comes to you then marry him." (And he (pbuh) said this) three times.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَسَعِيدٍ، ابْنَىْ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَاتِمٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا جَاءَكُمْ مَنْ تَرْضَوْنَ دِينَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ فَأَنْكِحُوهُ إِلاَّ تَفْعَلُوا تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَفَسَادٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا جَاءَكُمْ مَنْ تَرْضَوْنَ دِينَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ فَأَنْكِحُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَاتِمٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1085
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1085
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1674
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:

From his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The (lone) rider is a Shaitan, and two raiders are two Shaitan. Three is a travelling party.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar (no, 1673) is Hasan Sahih. We do not know of it except from this route ; as a narration of 'Asim. And he is Ibn Muhammad bin Zaid bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar.

Muhammad said: "He is trustworthy, truthful. And 'Asim bin 'Umar Al-'Umari is weak in Hadith, I do not report anything from him." The Hadith of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (no. 1674) is better.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الرَّاكِبُ شَيْطَانٌ وَالرَّاكِبَانِ شَيْطَانَانِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ رَكْبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَاصِمٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَحَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ ثِقَةٌ صَدُوقٌ وَعَاصِمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيُّ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ لاَ أَرْوِي عَنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1674
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1674
Sahih Muslim 2972 c

'A'isha used to say to 'Urwa:

Son of my sister, by Allah, I used to see the new moon, then the new moon, then the new moon, i. e. three moons in two months, and fire was not kindled in the house of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I ('Urwa) said: Auntie, then what were your means of sustenance? She said: Dates and water. But it (so happened) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had some Ansar as his neighbours and they had milch animals and they used to send to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) some milk of their (animals) and he served that to us.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ، رُومَانَ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْهِلاَلِ ثُمَّ الْهِلاَلِ ثُمَّ الْهِلاَلِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَهِلَّةٍ فِي شَهْرَيْنِ وَمَا أُوقِدَ فِي أَبْيَاتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَارٌ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ يَا خَالَةُ فَمَا كَانَ يُعَيِّشُكُمْ قَالَتِ الأَسْوَدَانِ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِيرَانٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَكَانَتْ لَهُمْ مَنَائِحُ فَكَانُوا يُرْسِلُونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا فَيَسْقِينَاهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2972c
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7092
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2567

Narrated `Urwa:

Aisha said to me, "O my nephew! We used to see the crescent, and then the crescent and then the crescent in this way we saw three crescents in two months and no fire (for cooking) used to be made in the houses of Allah's Apostle. I said, "O my aunt! Then what use to sustain you?" `Aisha said, "The two black things: dates and water, our neighbors from Ansar had some Manarh and they used to present Allah's Apostle some of their milk and he used to make us drink."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِعُرْوَةَ ابْنَ أُخْتِي، إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْهِلاَلِ ثُمَّ الْهِلاَلِ، ثَلاَثَةَ أَهِلَّةٍ فِي شَهْرَيْنِ، وَمَا أُوقِدَتْ فِي أَبْيَاتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَارٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا خَالَةُ مَا كَانَ يُعِيشُكُمْ قَالَتِ الأَسْوَدَانِ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ، إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِيرَانٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ مَنَائِحُ، وَكَانُوا يَمْنَحُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَلْبَانِهِمْ، فَيَسْقِينَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2567
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2683

Narrated Muhammad bin `Ali:

Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "When the Prophet died, Abu Bakr received some property from Al-`Ala bin Al-Hadrami. Abu Bakr said to the people, "Whoever has a money claim on the Prophet, or was promised something by him, should come to us (so that we may pay him his right)." Jabir added, "I said (to Abu Bakr), Allah's Apostle promised me that he would give me this much, and this much, and this much (spreading his hands three times)." Jabir added, "Abu Bakr counted for me and handed me five-hundred (gold pieces), and then five-hundred, and then five-hundred."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، رضى الله عنهم قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَالٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَيْنٌ، أَوْ كَانَتْ لَهُ قِبَلَهُ عِدَةٌ، فَلْيَأْتِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَقُلْتُ وَعَدَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُعْطِيَنِي هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا، فَبَسَطَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَعَدَّ فِي يَدِي خَمْسَمِائَةٍ، ثُمَّ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ، ثُمَّ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2683
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1860
Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah said I had lice in my head when I accompanied the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Al Hudaibiyyah so much so that I feared about my eyesight. So Allaah, the exalted revealed these verses about me. “And whoever among you is sick or hath an aliment of the head.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) called me and said “Shave your head and fast three days or give a faraq of raisins to six poor men or sacrifice a goat. So, I shaved my head and sacrificed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ أَصَابَنِي هَوَامُّ فِي رَأْسِي وَأَنَا مَعَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ عَلَى بَصَرِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ احْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ فَرَقًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ أَوِ انْسُكْ شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَقْتُ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ نَسَكْتُ ‏.‏
  حسن لكن ذكر الزبيب منكر والمحفوظ التمر كما في أحاديث العباس   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1860
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 140
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1856
Sunan Abi Dawud 2494
Abu Umamat Al Bahili reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “There are three persons who are in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.” “A man who goes out on an expedition to fight in the path of Allaah, the Exalted, is in the security of Allaah, until He takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies) and brings him into Paradise or brings him(alive) with reward and booty he obtains and a man who goes to the mosque is in the security of Allaah, until he takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies), and he brings him into Paradise or brings him with reward and spoils he obtains; and a man who enters his house after giving salutation is in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَمَاعَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ كُلُّهُمْ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَجُلٌ خَرَجَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ رَاحَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ بِسَلاَمٍ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2494
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2488
Sahih al-Bukhari 4677

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah's Apostle in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat- Al-`Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. "I decided to tell the truth to Allah's Apostle in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-rak`at prayer. The Prophet forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah's Apostle might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet in the last third of the night while Allah's Apostle was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah's Apostle said, 'O Um Salama! Ka`b has been forgiven!' She said, 'Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?' He said, 'If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.' So when the Prophet had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah's Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: 'They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Apostle will observe your actions." (9.94)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ،، وَهْوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا قَطُّ غَيْرَ غَزْوَتَيْنِ غَزْوَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ وَغَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجْمَعْتُ صِدْقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يَقْدَمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ سَافَرَهُ إِلاَّ ضُحًى وَكَانَ يَبْدَأُ بِالْمَسْجِدِ، فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَنَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كَلاَمِي وَكَلاَمِ صَاحِبَىَّ، وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ كَلاَمِ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ غَيْرِنَا، فَاجْتَنَبَ النَّاسُ كَلاَمَنَا، فَلَبِثْتُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى طَالَ عَلَىَّ الأَمْرُ، وَمَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ أَهَمُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ يَمُوتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكُونَ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَنْزِلَةِ، فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ، وَلاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَىَّ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَوْبَتَنَا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَقِيَ الثُّلُثُ الآخِرُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ مُحْسِنَةً فِي شَأْنِي مَعْنِيَّةً فِي أَمْرِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ تِيبَ عَلَى كَعْبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَفَلاَ أُرْسِلُ إِلَيْهِ فَأُبَشِّرَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذًا يَحْطِمَكُمُ النَّاسُ فَيَمْنَعُونَكُمُ النَّوْمَ سَائِرَ اللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ آذَنَ بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا اسْتَبْشَرَ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ قِطْعَةٌ مِنَ الْقَمَرِ، وَكُنَّا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا عَنِ الأَمْرِ الَّذِي قُبِلَ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ اعْتَذَرُوا حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ لَنَا التَّوْبَةَ، فَلَمَّا ذُكِرَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمُتَخَلِّفِينَ، وَاعْتَذَرُوا بِالْبَاطِلِ، ذُكِرُوا بِشَرِّ مَا ذُكِرَ بِهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{‏يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ قُلْ لاَ تَعْتَذِرُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لَكُمْ قَدْ نَبَّأَنَا اللَّهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِكُمْ وَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4677
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3563

Narrated Some people:

AbdulAziz ibn Rufay' narrated on the authority of some people from the descendants of Abdullah ibn Safwan who reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Have you weapons, Safwan? He asked: On loan or by force? He replied: No, but on loan. So he lent him coats of mail numbering between thirty and forty! The Messenger of Allah (saws) fought the battle of Hunayn. When the polytheists were defeated, the coats of mail of Safwan were collected. Some of them were lost. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to Safwan: We have lost some coats of mail from your coats of mail. Should we pay compensation to you? He replied: No. Messenger of Allah, for I have in my heart today what I did not have that day.

Abu Dawud said: He lent him before embracing Islam. Then he embraced Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ أُنَاسٍ، مِنْ آلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا صَفْوَانُ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ سِلاَحٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَارِيَةً أَمْ غَصْبًا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ عَارِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَارَهُ مَا بَيْنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ إِلَى الأَرْبَعِينَ دِرْعًا وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا فَلَمَّا هُزِمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ جُمِعَتْ دُرُوعُ صَفْوَانَ فَفَقَدَ مِنْهَا أَدْرَاعًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَفْوَانَ ‏"‏ إِنَّا قَدْ فَقَدْنَا مِنْ أَدْرَاعِكَ أَدْرَاعًا فَهَلْ نَغْرَمُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لأَنَّ فِي قَلْبِي الْيَوْمَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَانَ أَعَارَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3563
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 148
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3556
Sunan Ibn Majah 3079
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Ma’qil said:
“I sat with Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah in the mosque and asked him about this Verse: ‘He must pay a compensation of either fasting (three days) or giving charity (feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep).’ [2:196] Ka’b said: it was revealed concerning me. I had trouble with my head, so I was carried to the Messenger of Allah (saw), with lice crawling on my face. He said: ‘I did not think that you were suffering as much as I see. Do you have a sheep?’ I said: ‘No.’ Then this Verse was revealed: “He must pay a Fidyah (ransom) of either fasting (three days) or giving Sadaqah (charity – feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep).” [2:196] He said: ‘Fasting is three days, charity is to be given to six poor persons, giving each one half of a Sa’ of food, and the sacrifice is a sheep.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ قَعَدْتُ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ كَانَ بِي أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِي فَحُمِلْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى الْجُهْدَ بَلَغَ مِنْكَ مَا أَرَى أَتَجِدُ شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالصَّوْمُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ وَالصَّدَقَةُ عَلَى سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ نِصْفُ صَاعٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَالنُّسُكُ شَاةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3079
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 198
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3079
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291
Abu Hurrairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"In the end of time, the dreams of a believer will hardly ever fail to come true, and the most truthful of them in dreams will be the truest in speech among them. And dreams are three types: The good dreams wihich is glad tidings from Allah, dreams about something that has happened to the man himself, and dreams in which the Shaitan frightens someone. So when one of you sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and perform Salat." Abu Hurairah said: "I like fetters and dislikes, the iron collar. And fetters refers to being firm in the religion." He said: "The Prophet (s. a. w) said: 'Dreams are a portion among the forty_six portions of Prophethood."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ لاَ تَكَادُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ تَكْذِبُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ الْحَسَنَةُ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالرُّؤْيَا يُحَدِّثُ الرَّجُلُ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ وَالرُّؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ رُؤْيَا يَكْرَهُهَا فَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ يُعْجِبُنِي الْقَيْدُ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ مَرْفُوعًا وَرَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَوَقَفَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2291
Sahih Muslim 595 b

Abu Huraira narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that they (the poor among the emigrants) said:

Messenger of Allah, the possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and lasting bliss, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Qutaiba on the authority of Laith except that he inserted the words of Abu Salih in the narration of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came back," to the end of the hadith,, but this addition was made that Suhail said (that every part of the supplication, i. e. Glorification of Allah, His Praise and declaration of His Greatness) should be uttered eleven times making the total as thirty-three.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَجَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَوْلَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ يَقُولُ سُهَيْلٌ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ فَجَمِيعُ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 595b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1240
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2085
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection in three ways. (the first will be) those who have the hope (of Paradise) and the fear (of punishment). (the second will be) those who come riding two on a camel, or three on a camel, or four on a camel, or the on a camel, or four on a camel, or ten on a camel or ten o a camel. And the rest of them will be gathered by the Fire which will accompany them, stopping with them where they rest in the afternoon, and staying with them where they stop overnight, and staying with them wherever they are in the morning, and in the evening.""
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى ثَلاَثِ طَرَائِقَ رَاغِبِينَ رَاهِبِينَ اثْنَانِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَثَلاَثَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَأَرْبَعَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَعَشْرَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَتَحْشُرُ بَقِيَّتَهُمُ النَّارُ تَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ قَالُوا وَتَبِيتُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ بَاتُوا وَتُصْبِحُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَصْبَحُوا وَتُمْسِي مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَمْسَوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2085
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 268
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2087
Sahih Muslim 2861

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying, The people will be assembled in three categories. Those desirous (of Paradise), fearing (Hell), coming two upon the came], three upon the camel, four upon the camel, ten upon the camel and the rest will be assembled, Hell-Fire being with them when they are at midday where they would spend the night and where they would spend the morning and where they would spend the evening.

حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالاَ جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ عَلَى ثَلاَثِ طَرَائِقَ رَاغِبِينَ رَاهِبِينَ وَاثْنَانِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَثَلاَثَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَأَرْبَعَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَعَشَرَةٌ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَتَحْشُرُ بَقِيَّتَهُمُ النَّارُ تَبِيتُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ بَاتُوا وَتَقِيلُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ قَالُوا وَتُصْبِحُ مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَصْبَحُوا وَتُمْسِي مَعَهُمْ حَيْثُ أَمْسَوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2861
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَهْلٍ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ قَالَ : قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فِي ابْنِ الْمُلَاعَنَةِ :" تَرَكَ أَخَاهُ لِأُمِّهِ، وَأُمَّهُ لِأَخِيهِ السُّدُسُ، وَلِأُمِّهِ الثُّلُثُ، ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَيَصِيرُ لِلْأَخِ الثُّلُثُ، وَلِلْأُمِّ الثُّلُثَانِ ". وَقَالَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ : لِأَخِيهِ السُّدُسُ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلْأُمِّ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2863
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَتَادَةُ : أَنَّ عَلِيًّا ، وَابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَا فِي وَلَدِ المُلَاعَنَةٍ تَرْكُ جَدَّتِهِ وَإِخْوَتِهِ لأُمِّهِ، قَالَ :" لِلْجَدَّةِ الثُّلُثُ، وَلِلْإِخْوَةِ الثُّلُثَانِ "، وَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ : لِلْجَدَّةِ السُّدُسُ، وَلِلْإِخْوَةِ لِلْأُمِّ الثُّلُثُ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِبَيْتِ الْمَالِ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2867
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ : " فِي أَخَوَيْنِ وَرِثَا مَوْلًى كَانَ أَعْتَقَهُ أَبُوهُمَا، فَمَاتَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَتَرَكَ وَلَدًا، قَالَ : كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ، وَزَيْدٌ ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ ، يَقُولُونَ :" الْوَلاءُ لِلْكَبِر "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2939
Mishkat al-Masabih 4573
Nafi' said Ibn ‘Umar told him he was suffering from blood pressure and asked him to bring him a cupper, telling him to be sure to bring a young man and see that he brought neither an old man nor a boy. And Ibn ‘Umar said he had heard God’s messenger say:
“Cupping before food is best; it increases the intelligence, increases the memory and increases the memory of one who has a good memory. He who has himself cupped should choose Thursday, doing it in the name of God most high; but avoid cupping on Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Get yourselves cupped on Monday and Tuesday, but avoid cupping on Wednesday for it is the day when Job was smitten with affliction. Tubercular leprosy and leprosy make their appearance only on Wednesday or Tuesday night.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن نافعٍ قَالَ: قَالَ ابنُ عمر: يَا نَافِع يَنْبغ بِي الدَّمُ فَأْتِنِي بِحَجَّامٍ وَاجْعَلْهُ شَابًّا وَلَا تَجْعَلهُ شَيخا وَلَا صَبيا. وَقَالَ ابْنِ عُمَرُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْحِجَامَةُ عَلَى الرِّيقِ أَمْثَلُ وَهِيَ تُزِيدُ فِي الْعَقْلِ وَتُزِيدُ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَتُزِيدُ الْحَافِظَ حِفْظًا فَمَنْ كَانَ مُحْتَجِمًا فَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَيَوْمَ السَّبْتِ وَيَوْمَ الْأَحَدِ فَاحْتَجِمُوا يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الثُّلَاثَاءِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ بِهِ أَيُّوبُ فِي الْبَلَاءِ. وَمَا يَبْدُو جُذَامٌ وَلَا بَرَصٌ إِلَّا فِي يَوْمِ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ أَوْ لَيْلَةِ الأربعاءِ» . رَوَاهُ ابنُ مَاجَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4573
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 58
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ : أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " كَانَيُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَبَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَبَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَبَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَبَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْتِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1407
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، يَقُولُ : دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ، قَالَ : " أَصَلَّيْتَ؟ قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ :" فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : أَقُولُ بِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1524
حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا رَفَّأَ لِإِنْسَانٍ، قَالَ :" بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ، وَبَارَكَ عَلَيْكَ، وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَكُمَا فِي خَيْرٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2108
Sahih Muslim 705 d

Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer in Medina without being in a state of danger or rainfall. And in the hadith transmitted by Waki' (the words are):

" I said to Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to do that? He said: So that his (Prophet's) Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary) hardship." And in the hadith transmitted by Mu'awiya (the words are):" It was said to Ibn 'Abbas: What did he intend thereby? He said he wanted that his Ummah should not be put to unnecessary hardship."
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي غَيْرِ خَوْفٍ وَلاَ مَطَرٍ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ لِمَ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ كَىْ لاَ يُحْرِجَ أُمَّتَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ قِيلَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا أَرَادَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يُحْرِجَ أُمَّتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 705d
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1520
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2068
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We were in the mosque one Friday night when a man said: 'If a man finds a man with his wife and kills him, will you kill him, and if he speaks,will you flog him. By Allah I will mention that to the Prophet (SAW). So he mentioned that to the Prophet (SAW), and Allah revealed the Verses of Li'an. Then after that the man came and accused his wife, so the Prophet (SAW) told them to go through the procedure of Li'an and he said: 'Perhaps she will give birth to a black child.’ Then she gave birth to a black child with curly hair."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَقَتَلَهُ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ وَإِنْ تَكَلَّمَ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ وَاللَّهِ لأَذْكُرَنَّ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَاتِ اللِّعَانِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الرَّجُلُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَقْذِفُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَلاَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَيْنَهُمَا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَسَى أَنْ تَجِيءَ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ جَعْدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2068
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2068
Sahih Muslim 873 b
It was narrated that Umm Hisham bin Harithah bin An-Nu'man said:
"Our oven and the oven of the Messenger of Allah (saws) were the same for two years, or for one year and part of a year. And I only learned "Surah Qaf. By the Glorious Quran" from the tongue of the Messenger of Allah (saws), who used to recited it every Friday from the Minbar, when he addresses the people."
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ، بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ هِشَامٍ بِنْتِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ كَانَ تَنُّورُنَا وَتَنُّورُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحِدًا سَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ سَنَةً وَبَعْضَ سَنَةٍ وَمَا أَخَذْتُ ‏{‏ ق وَالْقُرْآنِ الْمَجِيدِ‏}‏ إِلاَّ عَنْ لِسَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَؤُهَا كُلَّ يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ إِذَا خَطَبَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 873b
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1894
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4560
It was narrated that Muslim bin Yasar and 'Abdullah bin 'Atik said:
"Ubadah bin As-Samit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. 'Ubadah told them: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade selling gold for gold, silver for silver, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, dates for dates"'- one of them said: 'salt for salt,"' but the other did not say it-"unless it was like for like, hand to hand. And he commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold, and wheat for barley and barley for wheat, and to hand, however we wanted."' And one of them said: "Whoever gives more or ask for more has engaged in Riba."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، قَالاَ جَمَعَ الْمَنْزِلُ بَيْنَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ وَمُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَهُمْ عُبَادَةُ، قَالَ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالْبُرِّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرِ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرِ بِالتَّمْرِ - قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَالْمِلْحِ بِالْمِلْحِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْهُ الآخَرُ - إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَبِيعَ الذَّهَبَ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالْوَرِقَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْبُرَّ بِالشِّعِيرِ وَالشَّعِيرَ بِالْبُرِّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ كَيْفَ شِئْنَا قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4560
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4564